glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
entertain_v what_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o she_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n psal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 21._o 27._o dan._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n this_o term_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n include_v first_o all_z the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o the_o word_n israel_n can_v not_o have_v do_v second_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n also_o for_o of_o such_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o jacob_n be_v full_a vers._n 34._o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n these_o word_n say_v the_o rhemist_n declare_v that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n for_o if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v and_o jansenius_n go_v yet_o further_o from_o these_o word_n say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o follow_v from_o they_o that_o her_o vow_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n see_v also_o aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 28._o art_n 4._o baron_fw-fr in_o apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la annal._n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o among_o the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o a_o bind_a command_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 613._o as_o it_o be_v find_v rank_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n with_o the_o threefold_a targum_fw-la at_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o when_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o say_v praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o second_o among_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v to_o god_n virginity_n never_o come_v in_o the_o number_n jephtha_n be_v heedless_a and_o may_v have_v be_v revoke_v as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n well_o conceive_v and_o david_n kimchi_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o leu._n 27._o three_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v a_o reproach_n among_o man_n luke_n 1._o 25._o and_o to_o live_v unmarried_a be_v a_o shame_n to_o woman_n psal._n 78._o 63._o their_o virgin_n be_v not_o praise_v that_o be_v be_v not_o marry_v now_o what_o a_o gulf_n be_v there_o between_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n dishonour_n and_o reproach_n four_o if_o mary_n have_v vow_v virginity_n why_o shall_v she_o marry_v or_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v why_o shall_v she_o vow_v virginity_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o her_o vow_n be_v make_v before_o her_o espousal_n and_o some_o after_o five_o it_o be_v utter_o unnecessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o a_o votal_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n six_o it_o be_v a_o most_o improper_a phrase_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o to_o mean_v i_o never_o must_v know_v he_o and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v virgin_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o here_o seven_o while_o the_o romanist_n go_v about_o with_o this_o gloss_n to_o extol_v her_o virginity_n he_o abase_v her_o judgement_n and_o belief_n for_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o she_o infer_v that_o either_o this_o child_n must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n which_o show_v her_o ignorance_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v beget_v without_o which_o show_v her_o unbelief_n eight_o she_o utter_v not_o these_o word_n in_o diffidence_n as_o zachary_n have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o but_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o manner_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n she_o understand_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n she_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v point_v out_o for_o that_o virgin_n and_o believe_v all_o this_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v vers._n 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n satisfi_v the_o virgin_n question_n with_o a_o threefold_a answer_n first_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n second_o furnish_v she_o with_o a_o example_n of_o much_o like_a nature_n in_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n three_o confirm_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a now_o whereas_o this_o unrestrained_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o such_o example_n as_o the_o child_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o barren_a woman_n in_o this_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n something_o more_o and_o of_o more_o extraordinariness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o therefore_o two_o action_n be_v express_v to_o concur_v first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n upon_o the_o virgin_n second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshaddow_a she_o and_o two_o fruit_n or_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o action_n answerable_a to_o they_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o she_o be_v both_o inform_v of_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o conception_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o more_o full_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n then_o before_o second_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v so_o much_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o seed_n as_o to_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o ascribe_v more_o singular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o seed_n and_o clear_v it_o of_o original_a taint_n for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v have_v follow_v among_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o may_v have_v opinionate_a if_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n have_v have_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o operate_a power_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o masculine_a parent_n for_o to_o that_o the_o word_n overshaddow_n seem_v to_o have_v allusion_n be_v a_o modest_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 9_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o thy_o garment_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n this_o title_n and_o epithet_n first_o not_o only_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o immaculateness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o second_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o precede_a part_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o it_o show_v that_o none_o ever_o be_v bear_v thus_o immaculate_a but_o christ_n alone_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conception_n but_o only_o he_o ver._n 36._o thy_n cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n as_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o herself_o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o forerunner_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o bare_o to_o inform_v she_o only_o that_o her_o cousin_n have_v conceive_v a_o child_n but_o that_o he_o heighten_v her_o thought_n to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o christ_n forerunner_n may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o he_o say_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o child_n second_o that_o such_o strange_o bear_v son_n be_v ever_o of_o some_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a eminency_n three_o that_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v only_o to_o show_v she_o the_o possibility_n of_o her_o conceive_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o woman_n he_o may_v have_v mention_v sarah_n hannah_n and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a one_o and_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o vers._n 39_o and_n mary_n arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o go_v with_o haste_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda._n this_o city_n be_v hebron_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n joshua_n give_v the_o city_n of_o arba_n which_o be_v hebron_n in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judah_n josh._n 21._o 11._o and_o zacharias_n be_v a_o son_n of_o
first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o include_v the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o render_v they_o till_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o till_o a_o season_n opportune_a or_o till_o a_o season_n fix_v and_o i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n for_o his_o temptation_n than_o he_o have_v have_v already_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o he_o have_v have_v christ_n alone_o he_o have_v have_v he_o so_o in_o the_o bitter_a inconvenience_n of_o hunger_n cold_a and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v have_v he_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n on_o his_o side_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v any_o better_a convenience_n or_o season_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o season_n fix_v when_o satan_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n have_v so_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o in_o something_o else_o though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o over_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_v and_o therefore_o he_o depart_v now_o unsped_a of_o what_o he_o come_v about_o for_o he_o can_v not_o cause_n christ_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v wait_v till_o that_o fix_a time_n come_v when_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v speed_v against_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o allude_v in_o those_o word_n joh._n 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o where_o almost_o every_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n face_v something_o in_o this_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n answer_v that_o offer_n that_o satan_n have_v make_v he_o of_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v i_o to_o give_v the_o word_n come_v answer_v the_o word_n here_o depart_v till_o the_o season_n and_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o mean_v his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v any_o sin_n into_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o he_o and_o this_o come_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o work_v his_o death_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a verse_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o explain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 53._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n satan_n departure_n therefore_o from_o he_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v 1._o with_o intent_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o at_o the_o fix_a season_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o do_v he_o some_o hurt_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o 2._o then_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o death_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o break_v his_o head_n and_o cause_v he_o sin_n 3._o to_o assault_v he_o then_o by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n who_o he_o can_v not_o now_o damage_n by_o his_o wicked_a self_n in_o one_o instrument_n not_o proper_o he_o but_o abuse_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o once_o tempt_v christ_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o assault_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n mark_v 8._o 32._o who_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o check_n for_o his_o pain_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n that_o satan_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o last_o temptation_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o mark_n have_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n very_o short_a he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o account_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o show_v he_o man_n so_o have_v he_o also_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o more_o and_o those_o be_v his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o visible_a attendance_n by_o angel_n now_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n invisible_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n when_o satan_n assail_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o you_o will_v strict_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o relation_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v before_o satan_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o visible_o and_o satan_n tempt_v he_o invisible_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o since_o the_o briefness_n of_o one_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mark_n by_o the_o full_a story_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o as_o matthew_n do_v show_v you_o the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v mark_v briefness_n upon_o it_o so_o must_v he_o also_o explain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n ministration_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v which_o mark_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o be_v not_o very_o great_a solecism_n in_o divinity_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v visible_o attend_v of_o christ_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_o tempt_v he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n expose_v himself_o in_o the_o nake_v manner_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o meanness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o satan_n tempt_a that_o so_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o call_v not_o for_o such_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o suspend_v it_o till_o his_o combat_n be_v do_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o then_o howsoever_o they_o do_v before_o the_o angel_n come_v say_v matthew_z and_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n come_v or_o go_v it_o do_v most_o general_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a manner_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o &_o 32._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o after_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v depart_v who_o have_v assail_v christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n the_o good_a angel_n in_o visible_a appearance_n also_o come_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n on_o he_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o particular_n be_v in_o bring_v to_o he_o necessary_n and_o provision_n in_o that_o his_o hunger_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a provision_n be_v not_o otherwise_o sudden_o to_o be_v have_v so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n and_o like_o elias_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v show_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n visible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v own_v his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o way_n attest_v be_v he_o present_o to_o appear_v among_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._o vers._n 15._o john_n it_o john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v john_n bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n the_o tense_n be_v either_o indifferent_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o the_o translator_n of_o cyrill_n have_v render_v they_o testatur_fw-la &_o clamat_fw-la or_o nove_n hoc_fw-la as_o erasmus_n phrase_v it_o this_o strange_a construction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
what_o he_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o his_o commission_n as_o messiah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o office_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v wonder_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o have_v he_o also_o no_o have_v command_n and_o disposal_n over_o the_o sabbath_n peculiar_o 5._o his_o word_n but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v be_v to_o be_v point_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o limitation_n to_o which_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o first_o apparent_a signification_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o say_v strict_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o those_o individual_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v god_n the_o father_n actual_o to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v very_o rugged_a and_o such_o a_o say_n as_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fathe_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n make_v another_o world_n before_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o particular_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o to_o every_o singular_a and_o particular_a administration_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o do_v no_o particular_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a of_o power_n authority_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o messiah_n act_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o so_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v expound_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n this_o god_n proclaim_v twice_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o which_o very_o word_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o term_n son_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n esay_n 42._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 6._o who_o as_o david_n represent_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v and_o solomon_n in_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o the_o father_n beside_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o son_n as_o messiah_n because_o of_o his_o undertaking_a man_n redemption_n and_o promote_a judgement_n righteousness_n knowledge_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o john_n 10._o 17._o §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v by_o show_v be_v not_o mean_v bare_o discover_v or_o reveal_v but_o impart_v and_o communicate_v as_o psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v who_o will_v bestow_v any_o good_a on_o we_o psal._n 85._o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v grant_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o power_n and_o activity_n that_o he_o himself_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a to_o do_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n that_o he_o himsel_n use_v and_o act_v in_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o §_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o so_o long_a diseasedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v when_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o before_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v heal_v the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o bed_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o particular_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o expression_n great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o great_a work_n those_o be_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o power_n of_o all_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o clause_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o great_a than_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o innocent_a construction_n make_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n than_o do_v before_o but_o in_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o the_o father_n have_v do_v those_o two_o work_n that_o he_o instance_v in_o but_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v heal_v a_o long_a continue_a disease_n but_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o raise_v dead_a as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o particular_a action_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v these_o his_o great_a work_n to_o no_o high_a end_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n he_o propose_v not_o this_o as_o their_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o end_n you_o have_v in_o verse_n 23._o but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o now_o accuse_v he_o though_o not_o to_o their_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v parallel_n to_o that_o act_n 13._o 41._o vers._n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 32._o 39_o and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o god_fw-we alone_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v because_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o raise_v some_o dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o father_n or_o god_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v this_o power_n and_o so_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o even_o so_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o very_a same_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o messiah_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o honour_n the_o father_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o old_a for_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o again_o do_v he_o speak_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n parallel_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o equal_a deity_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o passage_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o be_v mention_v when_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o do_v clear_o ascribe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o the_o son_n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o
father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o salt_n be_v ever_o join_v 5._o the_o five_o day_n work_v be_v of_o fish_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o five_o step_n in_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o fly_v by_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n to_o heaven_n 6._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n perform_v man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o reckon_v they_o altogether_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v his_o golden_a chain_n of_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v to_o your_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o firmament_n of_o faith_n to_o your_o faith_n sea_n of_o repentant_a tear_n to_o your_o tear_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o good_a work_n to_o your_o good_a work_n the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o zeal_n to_o your_o zeal_n the_o wing_a soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o bible_n begin_v so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n and_o a_o new_a tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 21._o unto_o all_o which_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v come_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o death_n of_o himself_o the_o death_n of_o we_o and_o the_o death_n of_o valter_n cypriano_n di_o valter_n christ._n at_o his_o fall_n be_v three_o offender_n three_o offence_n and_o person_n offend_v three_o offender_n satan_n adam_n eve_n three_o offence_n ignorance_n weakness_n and_o malice_n three_o person_n offend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eve_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o be_v forgive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o adam_n sin_v of_o weakness_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 26._o but_o satan_n sin_v of_o set_a malice_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_v 3._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n censure_v of_o these_o three_o gen._n 3._o he_o question_v adam_n and_o evah_n before_o he_o sentence_v because_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o he_o promise_v christ_n before_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o never_o question_v because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n god_n left_a adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o fall_n of_o he_o to_o his_o salvation_n when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a so_o when_o adam_n fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n through_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a hereupon_o one_o sing_v o_o foelix_fw-la lapsus_fw-la unhappy_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n since_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o all_o fall_v but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o unhappy_a fall_n since_o it_o must_v be_v recure_v by_o christ._n joseph_n suffer_v his_o brother_n simeon_n to_o go_v into_o prison_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n so_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o go_v into_o satan_n newgate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v hereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o man_n take_v and_o eat_v there_o adam_n go_v into_o prison_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o joseph_n deliver_v simeon_n out_o of_o prison_n god_n bring_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n through_o christ._n whereupon_o a_o doctor_n in_o admiration_n question_n utrum_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la creare_fw-la a_o injustos_fw-la justificare_fw-la whether_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o god_n create_v man_n righteous_a or_o that_o he_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unrighteous_a whether_o be_v more_o miraculous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o repair_v he_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o wonderful_a he_o be_v in_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o creation_n for_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatio_fw-la man_n justification_n be_v his_o new_a creation_n chap._n xlviii_o ophitae_fw-la evia_n some_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_n adam_n for_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o serpent_n because_o say_v they_o he_o bring_v knowledge_n into_o the_o world_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v partly_o think_v this_o conceit_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n use_v to_o carry_v a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o cry_v evia_n evia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o evia_n say_v clemens_n if_o it_o be_v asperate_v hevia_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o female_a serpent_n where_o the_o good_a man_n call_v the_o chaldec_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o serpent_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hivia_n for_o a_o serpent_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n how_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v hundred_o of_o year_n to_o man_n age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n few_o scholar_n but_o they_o know_v this_o breed_v the_o difference_n of_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n while_o some_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n some_o the_o greek_a hence_o come_v two_o notorious_a doubt_n about_o methuselah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o die_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o and_o of_o sem_fw-mi his_o death_n before_o abraham_n birth_n who_o live_v as_o long_o after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v melchizedek_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v where_o to_o put_v methushelah_n all_o the_o flood-time_n for_o fear_n of_o drown_v at_o last_o some_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o there_o he_o be_v all_o that_o watery_a year_n the_o jew_n lie_v og_n the_o giant_n there_o also_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n ridiculous_o observe_v who_o word_n for_o your_o full_a sport_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o chaldee_n and_o og_n come_v who_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o noah_n victual_n but_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o assoon_o as_o these_o king_n make_v war_n behold_v og_n be_v with_o they_o og_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o show_v abraham_n lot_n case_n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rescue_v he_o and_o may_v himself_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o find_v he_o make_v unleavened_a cake_n than_o he_o tell_v abraham_n the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o conceit_n here_o and_o in_o one_o thousand_o of_o place_n more_o and_o so_o of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v risum_fw-la or_o fletum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o greek_a print_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n do_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o age_n of_o mathuselah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o only_o false_a print_n
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
545_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n 660_o levite_n and_o priest_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o porter_n and_o singer_n what_o their_o business_n 918_o 919_o levite_n their_o desk_n where_o they_o sing_v what_o and_o whether_o pulpit_n or_o no._n 2027_o to_o 2029._o *_o libertine_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n 279_o libertine_n put_v for_o freeborn_a jew_n i_o e._n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o roman_a freedom_n 780_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o person_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a 766_o light_n new_a light_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o theudas_n 765_o 766_o life_n what_o p._n 395._o text._n marg._n life_n and_o death_n under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v both_o miserable_a 797_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o perform_v 947_o light_n put_v personal_o for_o christ_n and_o virtual_o for_o what_o flow_v from_o he_o 395_o linen_n much_o thereof_o be_v use_v in_o the_o several_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n 2050._o *_o lords-prayer_n be_v twice_o give_v forth_o by_o christ._n 245._o it_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 1003._o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n page_n 1004_o lot_n the_o priest_n obtain_v by_o it_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o temple_n 406_o log_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o loaf_n place_v on_o the_o show_n bread_n table_n the_o way_n of_o make_v they_o their_o number_n the_o manner_n of_o place_v they_o and_o what_o they_o signify_v 1082_o 1083._o *_o lucan_n the_o poet_n be_v senecas_n nephew_n he_o base_o betray_v or_o rather_o false_o accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o death_n nero_n cut_v his_o vein_n also_o and_o let_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n 334_o 335_o lucius_n of_o siren_n suppose_v to_o be_v luke_n by_o a_o latin_a name_n 288_o 315_o lysanias_n who_o he_o be_v 453_o m._n magi_n or_o wiseman_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a one_o p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v page_n 437_o magic_a common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o with_o jerusalem_n but_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n rise_v up_o and_o by_o magic_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n 371_o magician_n the_o same_o with_o wiseman_n wizard_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 437_o malefactor_n their_o execution_n where_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o male_n at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2015_o *_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 692_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o first_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o both_o together_o conjoin_v p._n 297._o the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 297_o 298._o manaen_fw-la who_o conjecture_v 288_o maphtir_n one_o sort_n of_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o number_n christ_n be_v one_o 215_o maranatha_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o marginal_a read_v the_o original_n and_o end_n thereof_o 999_o 1000_o marriage_n in_o the_o judaic_a law_n be_v always_o bind_v i._n e._n every_o one_o before_o such_o a_o age_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 304_o 312._o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a law_n 304_o marriage_n of_o the_o jew_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 213._o they_o have_v feast_n command_v 213_o mark_n be_v john_n mark_n nephew_n to_o barnabas_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o name_n 336_o market_n what_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o market_n for_o sheep_n ox_n etc._n etc._n 1095._o *_o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 227_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n not_o without_o sin_n p._n 229_o 411._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n when_o christ_n die_v p._n 268._o she_o be_v very_o poor_a in_o her_o husband_n day_n near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n p._n 541._o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n p._n 542._o she_o be_v take_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n 743_o massorite_n their_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v do_v quite_o beyond_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n 999_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o he_o 277_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n call_v levi_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n he_o have_v three_o brethren_n that_o be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 660._o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o greek_a then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n p._n 330_o 331_o 419._o he_o write_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o luke_n write_v he_o for_o the_o gentile_n 471_o meah_o what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o measure_n jewish_a a_o homer_n or_o cor_n or_o corus_n or_o lethech_v bath_n and_o ephah_n seah_o hin_n log_n omer_n kab_n p._n 545_o 546._o the_o quantity_n or_o content_n of_o all_o these_o measure_n p._n 546_o 547._o roman_n measure_n two_o of_o they_o page_n 545_o 546_o metreta_n what_o kind_n of_o measure_n 545_o to_o 547_o meat_n offering_n be_v of_o twelve_o sort_n p._n 938._o for_o the_o make_n and_o manage_n of_o these_o six_o general_a rule_n 939_o etc._n etc._n meat_n and_o circumcision_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n 842_o messiah_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 331._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o six_o blessing_n p._n 399_o marg._n the_o word_n messiah_n ever_o signify_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o use_v abundant_o among_o the_o hebrew_a author_n p._n 530._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o work_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o 679_o 680_o methusalah_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o age._n 6_o micah_n who_o and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v 100_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n what_o 338_o midnight_n be_v a_o period_n of_o time_n so_o distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o what_o be_v do_v then_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o 643_o 644_o midwife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 700_o millinary_n they_o concur_v with_o the_o jew_n article_n against_o their_o opinion_n 738_o minister_n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n be_v disperse_v preach_v etc._n etc._n only_a the_o twelve_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o p._n 280._o those_o minister_n who_o the_o apostle_n first_o ordain_v be_v only_o fit_v for_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v p._n 357._o but_o after_o they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v finish_v minister_n be_v by_o study_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n p._n 357._o so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a minister_n of_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n 357_o ministry_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n christ_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 223._o the_o number_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n p._n 223._o ministry_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o six_o part_n 617_o to_o 619_o minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a 232_o miracle_n four_o or_o five_o continue_a miracle_n attend_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o they_o repine_v p._n 35._o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o miracle_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v at_o capernaum_n p._n 232._o why_o not_o in_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v
be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o giant_n friend_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inevitable_a danger_n he_o find_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o fain_o himself_o a_o natural_a fool_n and_o mope_v and_o keep_v himself_o speechless_a and_o dumb_a psal._n lvi_o upon_o this_o occurrence_n and_o occasion_n he_o compose_v the_o fifty_o six_o psalm_n and_o title_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnal_n jonath_n elem_n rechokim_n concern_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o dumb_a one_o among_o man_n far_o off_o when_o the_o philistines_n take_v he_o in_o gath_n and_o seem_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o refer_v to_o his_o present_a speechlesness_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v praise_v with_o speech_n or_o word_n so_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o profess_v through_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n fall_v in_o about_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n psal._n xxxiv_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o the_o 34_o psalm_n make_v by_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n and_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o both_o the_o story_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o to_o david_n dissemble_a behaviour_n before_o ahimelech_n for_o some_o time_n ahimelech_n and_o abimelech_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o with_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 16._o and_o to_o david_n change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o achish_a the_o philistines_n king_n for_o those_o king_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n gen._n 20._o and_o 26._o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o accurate_a acrostic_n of_o a_o most_o choice_a and_o exact_a composure_n after_o his_o pretend_a mopishness_n and_o distraction_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o first_o part_n david_n depart_v from_o gath_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n psal._n cxlii_o there_o he_o make_v the_o 142_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v how_o low_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o to_o take_v care_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o cave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o case_n than_o will_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o he_o chap._n xxii_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 1_o chron._n xii_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o send_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n about_o he_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o be_v his_o guard_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o gadite_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o prophet_n gad_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v david_n a_o regiment_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n and_o a_o prophet_n their_o chaplain_n here_o fall_v in_o that_o story_n in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o david_n longing_n for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n but_o reserve_v to_o its_o place_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o david_n worthy_n for_o here_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v to_o relate_v david_n act_n and_o not_o his_o worthy_n chap._n xxii_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sam._n &_o saul_n 83_o davids_n father_n and_o mother_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o seat_v by_o he_o in_o moab_n he_o remove_v into_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n saul_n slay_v 85._o priest_n and_o destroy_v nob_n and_o thus_o be_v elies_n house_n quite_o cut_v off_o within_o one_o man_n that_o be_v abiathar_n who_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o david_n and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophet_n psal._n lii_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n come_v not_o david_n be_v come_v psalm_n make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v when_o doeg_n come_v and_o tell_v saul_n and_o say_v david_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahimelech_n chap._n xxxiii_o david_n beat_v the_o philistines_n and_o save_v keilab_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o now_o they_o have_v tell_v david_n say_v etc._n etc._n for_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o till_o david_n be_v at_o keilah_n already_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o the_o ziphites_n discover_v david_n to_o saul_n psal._n liv._o thereupon_o he_o make_v the_o fifty_o four_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o occasion_n in_o that_o title_n ready_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v in_o after_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n psal._n lxiii_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o david_n remain_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o en-gedi_a the_o sixty_o three_o psalm_n fall_v in_o be_v make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n which_o about_o en-gedi_a be_v most_o desert_a of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n chap._n xxiv_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v together_o in_o a_o cave_n psal._n lvii_o there_o david_n pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n of_o psal._n 57_o and_o title_n it_o all_o tashchith_fw-mi destroy_v not_o for_o though_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o chap._n xxv_o sam._n &_o saul_n 39_o samuel_n die_v some_o two_o year_n before_o saul_n death_n he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n that_o saul_n confess_v david_n to_o be_v king_n as_o chap._n 24._o 20._o according_a to_o his_o prediction_n nabal_n a_o drunkard_n a_o fool_n and_o clown_n die_v wretched_o psal._n lviii_o after_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o psal._n 58._o title_v all_o tashchith_fw-mi destroy_v not_o as_o refer_v to_o david_n not_o destroy_v nabal_n when_o he_o have_v so_o threaten_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o rejoice_v that_o he_o destroy_v he_o not_o he_o blame_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o venemousness_n of_o nabals_n tongue_n that_o have_v revile_v he_o and_o the_o deafness_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n say_v they_o their_o errand_n never_o so_o wise_o he_o prophesi_v that_o god_n will_v sudden_o take_v he_o away_o as_o with_o a_o storm_n before_o the_o pot_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n for_o his_o feast_n shall_v feel_v any_o warmness_n from_o the_o thorn_n put_v under_o they_o to_o boil_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beâ—r_n the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a according_a as_o he_o be_v lively_a and_o jovial_a so_o shall_v the_o wrath_n be_v proportion_v to_o he_o when_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 9_o for_o so_o may_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v most_o proper_o render_v as_o he_o lively_o so_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chai_n be_v the_o epithet_n that_o david_n give_v he_o when_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o he_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechai_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lively_a which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v to_o he_o that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v my_o livelihood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 18._o chap._n xxvi_o david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n again_o and_o destroy_v he_o not_o saul_n again_o confess_v david_n kingdom_n david_n and_o he_o never_o see_v one_o another_o more_o in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n but_o the_o year_n uncertain_a reuben_n and_o gad_n destroy_v the_o hagarite_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o read_v 1_o chron._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o chap._n xxvii_o david_n betake_v himself_o again_o to_o gath_n where_o not_o very_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v put_v to_o fain_o himself_o mad_a achish_n then_o his_o fear_n be_v now_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v then_o a_o sole_a single_a man_n and_o now_o he_o
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
this_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o disciple_n present_a condition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a occasion_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v section_n lxxxvi_o mat._n ch._n xxvi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxvii_o all_o mar._n ch._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xv._o all_o luke_n ch._n xxii_o from_o v._o 39_o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxiii_o all_o joh_n ch._n xviii_o &_o ch._n xix_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n apprehension_n arraignment_n death_n and_o burial_n thrre_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o his_o set_n out_o for_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o john_n make_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v last_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n at_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o contrariety_n nor_o diversity_n of_o story_n but_o only_a variety_n of_o relation_n for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o story_n more_o complete_a the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n have_v record_v how_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o proper_o speak_v of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o unseperable_a piece_n of_o service_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o meal_n but_o john_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o passover_n supper_n or_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o needful_a but_o also_o not_o proper_a that_o he_o shall_v mention_v the_o sing_n of_o any_o hymn_n at_o all_o but_o he_o relate_v the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o whether_o this_o speech_n record_v by_o he_o or_o the_o hymn_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v last_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v the_o speech_n be_v late_a the_o hymn_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v ps._n 115._o &_o 116._o &_o 117._o &_o 118._o which_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v constant_o sing_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o their_o other_o great_a solemnity_n and_o with_o this_o late_a part_n be_v this_o solemnity_n conclude_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n compare_v david_n case_n and_o journey_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 23._o judas_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o have_v his_o cutthroat_n lay_v ready_a by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o the_o curse_a design_n that_o they_o have_v compact_v about_o as_o christ_n go_v along_o he_o tell_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o their_o trouble_n that_o night_n by_o his_o apprehension_n and_o their_o scatter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v in_o galilee_n before_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o so_o he_o direct_v they_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o after_o the_o feast_n and_o what_o to_o do_v when_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o death_n he_o foretell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o that_o night_n which_o peter_n now_o arm_v with_o a_o sword_n can_v hear_v of_o but_o promise_v great_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o gethsemany_n a_o place_n of_o oil_n press_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n into_o a_o garden_n the_o talmudist_n speak_v of_o the_o garden_n here_o and_o tell_v how_o the_o gardiner_n use_v to_o fatten_v their_o ground_n with_o the_o scour_n of_o the_o sink_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n into_o that_o valley_n leave_v eight_o disciple_n behind_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v they_o also_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v behind_o charge_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o cup_n if_o possible_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n remember_v adam_n fall_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o first_o doom_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 23._o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v never_o against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o field_n of_o old_a gen_n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n his_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v purae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la but_o his_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o pura_fw-la naturaâ—elucts_v â—elucts_z against_o it_o but_o right_a reason_n yield_v to_o it_o he_o pray_v thrice_o and_o after_o every_o time_n come_v to_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o still_o find_v they_o sleep_v his_o apprehension_n he_o have_v scarce_o awaken_v they_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o the_o traitor_n and_o his_o assasine_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n give_v that_o his_o fellow-villain_n may_v know_v jesus_n from_o the_o rest_n step_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o rest_n draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o thus_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o word_n show_v that_o none_o can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o unless_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o while_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o under_o he_o he_o indent_n for_o the_o dismission_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o discharge_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o up_o they_o get_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o show_v some_o of_o his_o promise_a stoutness_n cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n but_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n with_o this_o wretched_a crew_n that_o apprehend_v he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o master_n that_o set_v they_o on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o to_o all_o together_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v now_o their_o hour_n the_o and_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v he_o so_o oft_o among_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o till_o now_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n think_v it_o time_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o one_o flee_v away_o naked_a his_o appearance_n before_o annas_n beside_o the_o ill_a account_n that_o these_o man_n can_v give_v of_o this_o night_n passover_n no_o soon_o eat_v but_o their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o beside_o the_o horrid_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o double_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o canon_n namely_o in_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v a_o person_n upon_o a_o holiday_n for_o such_o a_o day_n be_v now_o come_v in_o and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v a_o person_n by_o night_n both_o which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n tal._n in_o jom_n tobh_o per._n 5._o halac_fw-la 2._o they_o first_o bring_v christ_n to_o annas_n and_o why_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o gamaliel_n nor_o the_o highpriest_n but_o caiaphas_n he_o be_v indeed_o sagan_n and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o relation_n have_v he_o judicial_a power_n as_o a_o single_a man_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n and_o annas_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o by_o his_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a stroke_n in_o contrive_v this_o business_n that_o be_v now_o transacting_a so_o upon_o his_o apprehension_n he_o be_v first_o bring_v thither_o
bring_v to_o the_o money-changer_n and_o they_o give_v less_o coin_n for_o it_o namely_o penny_n and_o half_a penny_n and_o the_o like_a ver._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n etc._n etc._n this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n do_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_a refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o use_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o this_o court_n and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o stand_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o go_v about_o from_o ward_n to_o ward_v and_o â—anales_n â—ighted_v before_o he_o and_o wheresoever_o any_o man_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o charge_n the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o his_o coat_n and_o they_o say_v what_o noise_n be_v that_o in_o the_o court_n why_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o son_n levi_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o his_o clothes_n burn_v because_o he_o be_v asleep_a upon_o his_o guard_n massech_v middoth_a per._n 1._o a_o great_a than_o this_o man_n nay_o a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n by_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o zeal_n most_o divine_a and_o fervent_a but_o he_o act_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o one_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o whip_n it_o be_v like_a he_o find_v lie_v up_o and_o down_o the_o floor_n which_o have_v tie_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o use_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v there_o now_o he_o use_v a_o whip_n rather_o than_o a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o staff_n nor_o with_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n nor_o with_o the_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n massech_v beracoth_a per._n 9_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o no_o money_n in_o their_o girdle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a girdle_n in_o which_o traveller_n put_v their_o money_n compare_v this_o zealous_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o vers._n 16._o my_o father_n house_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v find_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a why_o seek_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o where_o to_o find_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 2._o 49._o and_o he_o come_v off_o thus_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n 1._o to_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o call_n god_n my_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 57_o 21._o but_o he_o can_v and_o do_v call_v he_o father_n and_o do_v so_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v here_o in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a and_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13._o where_o when_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o david_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o a_o while_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n vers._n 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n nay_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n by_o their_o own_o author_n confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o restore_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v into_o babylon_n habakkuk_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v alive_a his_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o that_o midst_n of_o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o now_o they_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n till_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v prophet_n indeed_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o these_o see_v vision_n and_o have_v strange_a thing_n do_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o none_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v up_o till_o now_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o after_o that_o first_o generation_n after_o their_o return_n their_o prophet_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n prophecy_n cease_v d._n kimch_o on_o zech._n 5._o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o constant_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v still_o require_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o one_o that_o now_o appear_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o sign_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v so_o long_a stranger_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o strain_v this_o question_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o calling_n god_n in_o such_o singularity_n his_o father_n do_v move_v they_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o singular_a man_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o he_o own_v in_o john_n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v at_o he_o though_o none_o be_v give_v they_o be_v move_v at_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o for_o they_o have_v entertain_v prejudice_n against_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v here_o nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o it_o and_o his_o call_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o without_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v answer_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n by_o do_v something_o agreeable_a to_o they_o vers._n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 1._o christ_n give_v they_o not_o a_o sign_n otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o show_v which_o will_v mighty_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o very_a thing_n he_o also_o mean_v though_o somewhat_o more_o be_v include_v in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o afterward_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n matth._n 12._o 39_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n instant_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o extraction_n from_o abraham_n insomuch_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la sup_n see_v matth._n 3._o 9_o john_n 8._o 39_o act._n 13_o 26._o now_o that_o fond_a reliance_n do_v christ_n oppose_v and_o confute_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 3._o 9_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o lean_v on_o that_o break_a staff_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v spy_v some_o glimpse_n and_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a working_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o earthly_a privilege_n and_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o by_o a_o new_a and_o supernal_a birth_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n refer_v to_o this_o their_o descent_n and_o birth_n of_o abraham_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v this_o his_o method_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o of_o john_n but_o also_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v other_o principle_n in_o nicodemus_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o confutation_n as_o much_o as_o this_o as_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a performance_n and_o his_o gross_a conception_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v and_o when_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o whereas_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o to_o face_v their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o birth_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o render_v they_o applicable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o nation_n else_o because_o they_o alone_o stand_v upon_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o comparison_n how_o they_o reach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o heaven_n that_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o privilege_a and_o advantage_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o from_o above_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n vers._n 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v old_a among_o that_o nation_n they_o have_v this_o maxim_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o gentile_a that_o be_v proselyte_v and_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v for_o all_o the_o kindred_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o servant_n he_o now_o must_v know_v no_o more_o for_o his_o kindred_n maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 14._o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o here_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sense_n with_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a nicodemus_n be_v acquaint_v but_o it_o be_v but_o low_a terrene_a and_o carnal_a about_o earthly_a affinity_n and_o relation_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o above_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v have_v make_v a_o pertinent_a a_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o do_v this_o great_a teacher_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o their_o birth_n from_o abraham_n that_o they_o never_o care_v to_o hearken_v after_o other_o and_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a rite_n that_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o paradox_n vers._n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o first_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v distinct_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o whether_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o thing_n mean_v by_o two_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v only_a exegetical_a and_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n but_o other_o and_o those_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o those_o also_o not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o learned_a have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o water_n do_v understand_v baptism_n chemnitius_n plead_v this_o distinction_n very_o earnest_o and_o full_o and_o conclude_v tota_n antiquitas_fw-la semper_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v clear_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptism_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_n where_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o johan_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o make_v this_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o create_v man_n say_v god_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o speak_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vessel_n be_v mar_v i_o will_v no_o more_o create_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n cyrill_a alexandrinus_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o likewise_o and_o allude_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v he_o need_v a_o twofold_a cure_n for_o his_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n by_o the_o water_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o and_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o this_o comparison_n as_o water_v in_o a_o caldron_n set_v to_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a virtue_n augustine_n construe_v water_n here_o also_o for_o baptism_n and_o add_v this_o gloss_n that_o as_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o breed_n of_o a_o child_n once_o for_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n every_o one_o to_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o allege_v name_n and_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n all_o hold_a baptism_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o some_o compare_v the_o water_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n some_o parallel_n betwixt_o our_o birth_n of_o water_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o make_v one_o allusion_n or_o comparison_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o another_o and_o all_o peremptory_o conclude_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v for_o 1._o christ_n be_v open_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o answer_n what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o in_o his_o other_o word_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o obscurity_n still_o and_o do_v but_o explain_v one_o difficulty_n with_o another_o 2._o in_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o though_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v and_o it_o be_v construe_v baptizabit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la igneo_fw-la yet_o be_v the_o fire_n there_o a_o visible_a
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
compact_v with_o pilate_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27._o 62._o and_o observe_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o there_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n by_o the_o very_a periphrasis_n deride_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v thus_o villainous_a on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n in_o which_o the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v their_o seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n deut._n 16._o 9_o sunday_n the_o lord_n day_n xvii_o  _fw-fr 1_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20._o 15._o then_o to_o peter_n and_o cleopas_n or_o alpheus_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13_o 18_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o at_o night_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o to_o pentecost_n monday_n xviii_o 2_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xix_o 3_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xx._n 4_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxi_o 5_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxii_o 6_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxiii_o 7_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n appear_v again_o thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 26._o lord_n day_n xxiv_o 8_o  _fw-fr monday_n xxv_o 9_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxvi_o 10_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxvii_o 11_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxviii_o 12_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxix_o 13_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxx_o 14_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jiar_n lord_n day_n i._o 15_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ii_o 16_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n iii_o 17_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iv_o 18_o  _fw-fr thursday_n v._o 19_o  _fw-fr friday_n vi_o 20_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vii_o 21_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n viii_o 22_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ix_o 23_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n x._o 24_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xi_o 25_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xii_o 26_o  _fw-fr friday_n xiii_o 27_o  _fw-fr saturday_n fourteen_o 28_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xv._o 29_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xvi_o 30_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xvii_o 31_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xviii_o 32_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xix_o 33_o  _fw-fr friday_n xx._n 34_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxi_o 35_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xxii_o 36_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xxiii_o 37_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxiv_o 38_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxv_o 39_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxvi_o 40_o ascension_n day_n friday_n xxvii_o 41_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxviii_o 42_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xxix_o 43_o the_o lord_n day_n sivan_n monday_n i._o 44_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n ii_o 45_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iii_o 46_o  _fw-fr thursday_n iv_o 47_o  _fw-fr friday_n v._o 48_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vi_o 49_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr vii_o 50_o the_o lord_n day_n pentecost_n day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v §._o 3._o that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o 120_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o for_o first_o divers_z if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 10._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n as_o well_o as_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o strange_a language_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n sit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v minister_n if_o not_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n what_o else_o be_v become_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o if_o they_o must_v preach_v they_o must_v preach_v to_o some_o of_o strange_a tongue_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a since_o experience_n show_v jerusalem_n itself_o so_o full_a of_o this_o variety_n and_o since_o a_o few_o year_n will_v let_v all_o the_o preacher_n lose_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o occasion_n nay_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o we_o go_v along_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o together_o do_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o mention_v only_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o together_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v both_o that_o verse_n and_o this_o as_o full_o refer_v to_o the_o 120_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n do_v lay_v that_o number_n from_o the_o very_a first_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o history_n though_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o history_n fix_v chief_o on_o peter_n and_o john_n 2._o what_o shall_v keep_v and_o separate_v the_o 108_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o society_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n give_v we_o assurance_n they_o be_v till_o persecution_n part_v they_o chap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o on_o this_o day_n above_o all_o day_n the_o high_a day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o likely_a day_n of_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n that_o on_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v from_o their_o society_n three_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 3._o how_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o irresistible_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o how_o philip_n be_v of_o the_o like_a qualification_n act_n 8._o 6._o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o man_n come_v by_o these_o gift_n if_o not_o upon_o pentecost_n day_n and_o joint_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v before_o his_o passion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 17._o then_o let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o barnabas_n come_v by_o his_o variety_n of_o language_n to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v intelligible_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v if_o not_o on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n it_o argue_v first_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o hence_o forward_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o minister_n there_o have_v employment_n in_o their_o call_n and_o second_o that_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v upon_o the_o dispersion_n by_o persecution_n act_v 8._o 4._o &_o 11._o 19_o be_v not_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o call_v they_o mere_a lay-man_n but_o these_o man_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o designation_n for_o that_o call_n §._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o in_o this_o story_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o
and_o israelite_n the_o new_a testament_n often_o express_v the_o distinction_n by_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n fit_o qualify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 1._o find_v find_v find_v maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o if_o all_o the_o council_n be_v man_n of_o other_o tribe_n it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a their_o 2._o their_o their_o their_o id._n ibid._n per._n 2._o qualification_n must_v be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o learned_a both_o in_o art_n and_o language_n must_v have_v some_o skill_n in_o physic_n arithmetic_n astronomy_n astrology_n yea_o to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o magic_n sorcery_n and_o idolatry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o maim_n or_o blemish_n of_o body_n man_n of_o year_n but_o not_o extreme_a old_a because_o common_o such_o be_v of_o too_o much_o severity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v father_n of_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n their_o manner_n of_o sit_v be_v thus_o the_o eminent_a among_o they_o for_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n they_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o they_o call_v the_o nasi_n or_o president_n and_o he_o they_o take_v to_o represent_v moses_n then_o the_o next_o eminent_a they_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o second_o and_o he_o they_o call_v abh_n beth_fw-mi din_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o vicepresident_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o nasi_n compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n matth._n xxvi_o 64._o and_o then_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n sit_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o semicircle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o leave_v there_o be_v two_o clark_n of_o the_o council_n one_o register_v the_o acquit_v vote_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cast_n compare_v matth._n xxv_o 33._o the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o id._n ibid._n per._n 3._o proper_a and_o constant_a time_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o morning_n service_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n and_o so_o their_o sit_v and_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o sometime_o do_v occasion_n that_o come_v before_o they_o prolong_v their_o session_n even_o until_o night_n and_o then_o they_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v be_v debate_v on_o by_o day_n but_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v a_o new_a business_n by_o night_n they_o violate_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o tradition_n in_o judge_v of_o christ_n by_o night_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o cognisance_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n and_o all_o matter_n yet_o inferior_a matter_n they_o meddle_v not_o withal_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o inferior_a court_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v a_o whole_a tribe_n a_o prophet_n the_o highpriest_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n in_o occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n id._n in_o if_o the_o highpriest_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v whip_v they_o whip_v he_o say_v maymony_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n again_o 2._o again_o again_o again_o id._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 2._o and_o although_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n say_v the_o same_o author_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v they_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o have_v thâ—se_a two_o tradition_n clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o force_n and_o take_v place_n in_o their_o several_a season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n judge_v and_o they_o judge_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n judge_v not_o and_o they_o judge_v not_o he_o gâ—mar_n he_o he_o he_o sanhedr_n per._n 2._o in_o gâ—mar_n the_o former_a be_v in_o vigour_n till_o king_n jannai_n be_v convent_v before_o they_o and_o then_o because_o partiality_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v they_o enact_v the_o latter_a of_o 7._o of_o of_o of_o ibid._n per._n 7._o capital_a penalty_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o matter_n they_o especial_o judge_v they_o have_v four_o sort_n ston_a burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v in_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o ruth_n have_v this_o gloss_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n vers._n 16._o 16._o 16._o 16._o 16._o targ._n in_o ruth_n â—_o 16._o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v above_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n ruth_n say_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v naomi_n say_v we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lodge_v together_o with_o the_o heathen_a ruth_n say_v where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v naomi_n say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o commandment_n ruth_n say_v what_o thy_o people_n observe_v i_o will_v observe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o people_n naomi_n say_v wâ—_n be_v command_v not_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n ruth_n say_v thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n naomi_n say_v we_o have_v four_o judicial_a death_n for_o offender_n ston_a with_o stone_n burn_v with_o fire_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n ruth_n say_v as_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v 1._o those_o supr_fw-la those_o those_o those_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la who_o they_o burn_v they_o use_v thus_o they_o set_v they_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o two_o with_o a_o towel_n about_o his_o neck_n pull_v and_o strain_v he_o till_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a and_o then_o they_o pour_v in_o scald_a lead_n which_o run_v down_o into_o his_o bowel_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v strangle_v they_o also_o set_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o two_o with_o a_o towel_n stifle_v and_o strangle_v he_o the_o one_o pull_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o till_o he_o die_v 3._o those_o who_o they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o do_v it_o by_o behead_v they_o 4._o who_o 6._o who_o who_o who_o ibid._n per._n 6._o they_o stone_v they_o stone_v naked_a first_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n throw_v he_o or_o push_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o loin_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ado_n if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o other_z witness_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o dash_v it_o on_o his_o breast_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o not_o all_o the_o people_n fling_v stone_n at_o he_o this_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o saul_n foot_n at_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n act._n vii_o 58._o namely_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v first_o in_o his_o ston_a and_o they_o lay_v by_o their_o upper_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o indeed_o allude_v to_o this_o manner_n of_o ston_a whosoever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n matth._n xxi_o 44._o for_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v first_o fling_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o then_o a_o stone_n be_v dash_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v there_o be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o talmudist_n whether_o all_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v stone_v but_o howsoever_o they_o conclude_v that_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n be_v and_o this_o help_v we_o still_o to_o understand_v the_o usage_n of_o stephen_n who_o they_o condemn_v and_o stone_v for_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o they_o make_v it_o he_o be_v first_o dash_v upon_o a_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o a_o huge_a stone_n dash_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o die_v he_o not_o by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o recover_v his_o knee_n again_o and_o die_v kneel_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o people_n fling_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o that_o night_n take_v down_o and_o bury_v for_o so_o be_v the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n all_o night_n now_o his_o burial_n be_v different_a from_o the_o common_a burial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v execute_v as_o christ_n be_v also_o be_v beg_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n for_o whereas_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v two_o bury_a place_n for_o execute_v malefactor_n one_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stone_v and_o
blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o further_o 13._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o an_o israelite_n who_o alone_o see_v another_o israelite_n transgress_v and_o admonish_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v he_o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o how_o odious_a the_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v spring_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o reckon_v they_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o mankind_n appear_v many_o way_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v their_o character_n in_o their_o own_o writer_n 5._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o riches_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o that_o all_o their_o business_n be_v the_o business_n of_o extortioner_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o robber_n be_v nor_o be_v their_o money_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o rapine_n 4._o rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n nedarim_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o publican_n be_v join_v with_o cutthroat_n and_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o swear_v to_o cutthroat_n to_o robber_n and_o to_o publican_n invade_v their_o good_n this_o be_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n 2._o companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n â—â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—dr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o judge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o tax_n and_o the_o publican_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rapine_n partly_o that_o to_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n they_o themselves_o add_v another_o burden_n above_o burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n mâ—iâ—on_n in_o â—hâ—_n place_n above_o when_o be_v publican_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o when_o of_o himself_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o when_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o set_a sum_n but_o exact_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeira_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o rare_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n 〈…〉_o 2._o who_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n do_v not_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tax_n heavy_a but_o rather_o ease_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gaon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o each_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n these_o publican_n be_v depute_v to_o proportion_v the_o thing_n become_v respecter_n of_o person_n burden_v some_o and_o indulge_v other_o and_o so_o become_v plunderer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o heathen_a yoke_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n boast_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o spring_v of_o jewish_a blood_n yet_o render_v their_o yoke_n much_o more_o heavy_a by_o these_o rapine_n chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v question_v whether_o matthew_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n i_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n certain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o in_o syriac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o of_o alm_n there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o righteousness_n yet_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o alms._n ii_o christ_n use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n but_o by_o what_o right_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o chriâ—t_n every_o where_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_z may_v not_o change_v in_o greek_a where_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v in_o syriac_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n but_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o common_a people_n he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o speak_v of_o alms._n now_o they_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n teach_v and_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o alm_n confer_v very_o much_o to_o justification_n hear_v the_o jewish_a chair_n in_o this_o matter_n 15._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 10._o 1._o &_o midr._n tillin_n upon_o psal_n xvii_o 15._o for_o one_o farthing_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o alm_n a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n where_o it_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o faâ—e_n because_o of_o alms._n one_o say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v bab._n rosh_n hashanaâ—_n fol._n 4._o 1._o this_o money_n go_v for_o alm_n that_o my_o son_n may_v live_v and_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v id._n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o man_n table_n now_o expiate_v by_o alm_n as_o heretofore_o the_o altar_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n hieroâ—_n pâ—aâ—_n fol._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o afford_v alm_n out_o of_o your_o purse_n god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o damage_n and_o harm_n ibid._n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n ibid._n monobazes_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o good_n liberal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n your_o ancestor_n increase_v both_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o waste_v both_o your_o own_o and_o those_o of_o your_o ancestor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v my_o father_n lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n on_o earth_n i_o lay_v up_o i_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o i_o lie_v up_o such_o as_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n my_o father_n treasure_v up_o where_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ay_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n my_o father_n heap_v up_o for_o other_o i_o for_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n they_o scrape_v together_o for_o this_o world_n i_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v from_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 11._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n you_o see_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o frame_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o the_o royal_a catechumen_n have_v imbibe_v from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o teacher_n behold_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v virtue_n of_o
the_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n at_o last_o he_o break_v forth_o a_o revenger_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o persecute_v nation_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o how_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o jew_n present_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o search_a out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a observe_v i._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o reproach_v idol_n and_o to_o give_v they_o odious_a name_n 3._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n hieros_n avodah_n zâ—raâ—_n fol._n 43._o 3._o r._n akibah_n say_v idolatry_n pollute_v as_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o idol_n as_o something_o that_o be_v menstruous_a and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o â—sai_o xxx_o 22._o r._n lazar_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o â—â—4_z of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o see_v strabo_n â—iâ—_n â—â—_o pag_n â—pâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—4_n â—â—4_z god_n let_v they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o a_o â—up_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o toâ—l_n or_o of_o flail_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortune_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stink_n etc._n etc._n that_o town_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v bethel_n be_v afterward_o call_v bethaven_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n 4._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 11._o 4._o schabbath_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d fol_z â—â—â—_o all_o jeer_v be_v forbid_v except_o the_o jeer_a of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n â—ol_n 25._o 2._o megillah_n where_o this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o say_v to_o a_o cushite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o idol_n and_o put_v it_o under_o your_o buttock_n ii_o among_o the_o ignominious_a name_n bestow_v upon_o idol_n the_o general_a and_o common_a one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n dung_n or_o a_o dunghill_n â—_o dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n hieros_n bâ—â—aâ—â—â—â—_n fol._n 12_o â—_o even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n or_o in_o idolatry_n there_o be_v hope_n thou_o â—anst_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o yet_o you_o can_v reject_v they_o because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n let_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o dare_v form_v this_o word_n in_o matthew_n into_o beelzebuâ—_n i_o â—m_n so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o the_o pharisee_n pronounce_v the_o word_n beelzebul_n and_o that_o matthew_n so_o write_v it_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sense_n fail_v if_o it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o iii_o very_o many_o name_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n occur_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o mention_v among_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o esteem_v that_o devil_n the_o worst_a the_o foul_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o idol_n and_o by_o who_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o hold_v idolatry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o evil_n this_o daemon_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baalzebul_a not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o by_o one_o more_o general_a and_o common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a devil_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o idolatry_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n hieros_n peaâ—â—_n fol._n 21._o 2._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o story_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v also_o in_o the_o â—â—â—â—oth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o exit_fw-la â—â—â—â—oth_n aruch_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n iv_o the_o talmudist_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o their_o father_n do_v give_v out_o horrible_o blaspheme_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o magician_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a and_o wicked_a worship_n and_o one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beget_v his_o worship_n the_o great_a belief_n and_o honour_n â—_o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n bâ—b_n sâ—hab_n fol._n 104._o â—_o ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n bring_v magic_a out_o of_o egypt_n by_o cut_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n satda_n they_o understand_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o they_o dishonour_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o word_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n or_o sâ—ada_n sound_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o the_o gemara_n show_v after_o a_o few_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o go_v aside_o from_o her_o husband_n 2._o husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n saâ—hedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o they_o seign_v that_o jesus_n travel_v with_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n into_o egypt_n when_o the_o say_v joshua_n flee_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o sword_n of_o janneus_n the_o king_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v thence_o magical_a witchcraft_n with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n who_o strict_o examine_v all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o none_o shall_v transport_v their_o magic_a art_n into_o another_o land_n and_o in_o that_o place_n they_o add_v these_o horrid_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n practise_v magic_a and_o deceive_v and_o drive_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n those_o whelp_n bark_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o dog_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o idol_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o devil_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o help_v he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o ambition_n to_o drive_v the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o strange_a worship_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n behold_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o a_o sign_n you_o will_v have_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o wicked_a man_n â—_o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n sanheâ—r_n fol._n 93._o â—_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v he_o smell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rabath_n say_v he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o judge_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o man_n and_o shall_v judge_n and_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v
off_o from_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 3._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 244._o 3._o r._n jose_n say_v that_o in_o five_o circumstance_n the_o space_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o temple_n itself_o for_o no_o one_o come_v thither_o bareheaded_a disturb_v with_o wine_n or_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n unwashed_a and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n so_o do_v they_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n ii_o in_o the_o other_o court_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o retire_v or_o change_v their_o place_n but_o in_o all_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o deep_a silence_n 1._o silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 26._o 1._o the_o father_n ordain_v prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v whether_o their_o phylacterical_a one_o alone_o or_o their_o phylacterical_a in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o or_o other_o without_o their_o phylacterical_a still_o they_o utter_v they_o very_o silent_o 3._o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o ibid._n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o he_o that_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n in_o that_o silent_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v himself_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o r._n jose_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n may_v reach_v his_o own_o ear_n to_o this_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n and_o prayer_n that_o passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v revel_v viii_o 1_o 3._o when_o the_o incense_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o levite_n begin_v their_o psalmody_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o have_v appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o the_o first_o when_o elsewhere_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o very_o familiar_a much_o less_o in_o the_o second_o when_o every_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v so_o perfect_o cease_v till_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o shine_v out_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v 3._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v hieros_n joma_n fol._n 42._o 3._o concern_v simeon_n the_o just_a how_o for_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v as_o highpriest_n he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o go_v out_o again_o only_o his_o last_o year_n he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o but_o do_v not_o see_v he_o go_v out_o again_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o year_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o invent_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n than_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n happen_v for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 2._o incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 33._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o south_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o altar_n of_o incense_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o little_a towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v on_o the_o north-side_n on_o which_o side_n if_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o r._n chaninah_n think_v 1._o think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v joma_n fol._n â—9_n 1._o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o angel_n by_o a_o very_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appearance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n himself_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o interpreter_n proper_o enough_o neither_o new_a nor_o old_a wine_n numb_a vi_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n new_a and_o old_a so_o deut._n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 240._o 3._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v why_o do_v the_o scripture_n double_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o be_v not_o wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o strong_a drink_n wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wine_n no_o doubt_n numb_a xxviii_o 7._o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o strong_a wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drink-offering_a of_o old_a wine_n while_o i_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o consider_v that_o severe_a interdiction_n by_o which_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o the_o vine_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o grape_n not_o the_o pulp_n nor_o stone_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o not_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o vine_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n i._o whether_o the_o vine_n may_v not_o be_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n that_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o sin_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n positive_o affirm_v this_o without_o any_o scruple_n etc._n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n sanhedr_n fol._n 70._o 1._o bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 140._o 2._o &_o fol._n 238._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whether_o that_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a precept_n numb_a v._n especial_o the_o leprosy_n the_o great_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n do_v excellent_o decipher_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o law_n about_o nazarites_n which_o concern_v the_o great_a purity_n in_o a_o most_o pure_a religion_n lam._n iu._n 7._o be_v something_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o command_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o drink_v such_o be_v that_o wine_n of_o the_o tithe_n deut._n xii_o 17_o 18._o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o must_v the_o nazarite_n do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o drink_v he_o violate_v the_o command_n of_o his_o order_n if_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v he_o break_v the_o command_n about_o tithe_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v elias_n untie_v this_o knot_n when_o he_o come_v verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n i._o the_o baptist_n be_v elias_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v david_n that_o be_v the_o antitype_n malach._n iu._n 5._o hose_n iii_o 5_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n shall_v expect_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elijah_n since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v look_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n interpret_n it_o otherwise_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n elsewhere_o himself_o matth._n xi_o 14_o this_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v but_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v deceive_v into_o the_o mistake_n by_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n but_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v better_o render_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o a_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o
wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o malachy_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o prodigious_a daringness_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n iii_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o very_a term_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o this_o place_n in_o malachy_n the_o other_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 12._o and_o in_o both_o those_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n in_o malachy_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n iv_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o ahab_n day_n be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n luke_n iu._n 25._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n nor_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishbi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o epithet_n sufficient_o assert_n his_o prophetic_a dignity_n when_o it_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o a_o converter_n whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v the_o etymology_n to_o which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v turn_v etc._n etc._n v._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v tishbite_n from_o the_o city_n toshab_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o other_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v that_o very_a thing_n may_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o malachy_n but_o some_o other_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o tishbite_n but_o a_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n any_o one_o skill_v in_o sign_n and_o language_n be_v call_v mordecai_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 64._o 2._o and_o the_o gloss_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n john_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o john_n wrought_v none_o joh._n x._o 41._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n elias_n turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 1_o king_n xviii_o so_o do_v john_n who_o over_o and_o above_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v be_v something_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o do_v so_o great_o mistake_v about_o the_o person_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elias_n they_o expect_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n we_o be_v now_o handle_v to_o be_v understand_v elias_n the_o baptist_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o mutual_a embrace_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n which_o john_n most_o happy_o begin_v who_o come_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n i._n 7._o yea_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n luke_n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o greek_a in_o malachy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v vary_v the_o angel_n vary_v too_o but_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o or_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o phrase_n father_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sound_n and_o have_v something_o of_o danger_n init_fw-la for_o by_o that_o word_n general_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n to_o who_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o those_o father_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n if_o so_o old_a a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o sequester_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temble_n by_o the_o law_n of_o superannuation_n numb_a iv_o 3._o &_o viii_o 24_o 25._o hear_v what_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n chelin_n fol._n 24._o 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v something_o lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o the_o priest_n upon_o any_o blemish_n be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o year_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o levite_n for_o their_o year_n may_v be_v unfit_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o blemish_n be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v we_o learn_v that_o year_n may_v make_v the_o levite_n unfit_a perhaps_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v make_v unfit_a through_o year_n and_o indeed_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o equity_n that_o if_o the_o levite_n who_o a_o blemish_n do_v not_o make_v unfit_a shall_v yet_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n when_o even_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o what_o time_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o maturity_n till_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o yet_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n make_v he_o unfit_a the_o levite_n from_o his_o thirty_o to_o his_o fifty_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o be_v superannuated_a he_o become_v unfit_a how_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o levite_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o shiloh_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o render_v unfit_a unless_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o voice_n 3._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n see_v bemidbar_n rad_a 222._o 3._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wonder_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o there_o be_v something_o tell_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n already_o 2._o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n lest_o he_o shall_v occasion_v any_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o tarry_v a_o long_a while_n at_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v in_o upon_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tarry_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v i_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o you_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 62._o they_o make_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d
the_o brook_n of_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o garden_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v their_o garden_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n about_o the_o city_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o there_o be_v none_o within_o the_o city_n its_o self_n fin_n self_n self_n self_n self_n self_n self_n bava_n kamah_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la fin_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o inward_a altar_n be_v pour_v out_o towards_o the_o foundation_n on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o outward_a altar_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o at_o the_o outward_a altar_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o on_o the_o southside_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o meet_v together_o run_v down_o through_o a_o conveyance_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o gardener_n to_o dung_n their_o garden_n with_o which_o have_v buy_v they_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n joma_n fol._n 58._o 2._o for_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n without_o trespass_n so_o that_o the_o gardener_n pay_v so_o much_o money_n for_o it_o as_o will_v purchase_v a_o trespass-offering_a verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n the_o talm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v we_o may_v make_v a_o guess_n out_o of_o succah_n 2._o succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o they_o dance_v that_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a torch_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o throw_v up_o their_o torch_n into_o the_o air_n and_o catch_v they_o again_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v so_o great_a artist_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o can_v do_v it_o some_o with_o four_o other_o with_o eight_o torch_n at_o once_o throw_v up_o one_o and_z catching_z another_z verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malcus_n a_o name_n very_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n malluch_v nehem._n x._o 4_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n llb._n 13._o 9_o malchus_n the_o arabian_a this_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n porphyrius_n and_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o so_o luke_n holsteine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o more_o of_o that_o name_n christ_n have_v strike_v those_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o flight_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n they_o get_v up_o again_o accost_v he_o judas_n kiss_v he_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anna_n first_o for_o annas_n be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n luk._n iii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n in_o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 4._o now_o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n which_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o among_o the_o rabbin_n 1._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n joma_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o they_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n be_v the_o sagan_n 1._o sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n sanhedr_n fol._n 19_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ruler_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o talmudist_n of_o r._n ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n 1._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n joma_n fol._n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v destroy_v with_o rabban_n simeon_n and_o ishmael_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n shekalim_fw-la cap._n 6._o hall_n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o be_v that_o sharp_a and_o unjust_a judge_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o act._n xxiii_o rather_o than_o our_o annas_n in_o this_o place_n why_o they_o shall_v carry_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o before_o annas_n the_o sagan_n 57_o i_o tsemach_n david_n &_o juchasin_n fol._n 57_o soon_o than_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o one_o reason_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n under_o which_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o some_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v very_o unlearned_a fellow_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o supposition_n in_o joma_n 6._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o if_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o expound_v if_o not_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v accustom_a to_o read_v he_o read_v himself_o if_o not_o they_o read_v before_o he_o but_o for_o the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n because_o his_o charge_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v always_o assistant_n and_o present_a there_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v seldom_o there_o or_o converse_v in_o those_o affair_n juchasin_n and_o aruch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o can_v by_o right_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v sagan_n a_o good_a cautelous_a provision_n indeed_o that_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o saganship_n they_o may_v gain_v experience_n in_o the_o law_n and_o ritual_n and_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n chair_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o person_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n for_o their_o money_n and_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o very_o unlearned_a wretch_n may_v sometime_o possess_v that_o seat_n and_o perhaps_o caiphas_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o they_o lead_v jesus_n to_o annas_n first_o that_o caiaphas_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o counsel_n himself_o be_v but_o little_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o steerage_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o let_v this_o high_a priest_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o ascribe_v that_o sentence_n of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o gravity_n but_o to_o his_o rashness_n and_o cruelty_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o lead_v christ_n before_o annas_n first_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n if_o the_o gloss_n i_o have_v upon_o these_o very_a same_o word_n chap._n xi_o 51._o will_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a here_o as_o they_o do_v there_o we_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o will_v suit_v well_o enough_o in_o both_o place_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o new_a high_a priest_n almost_o every_o year_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o set_v down_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n 1._o year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n joma_n fol._n 9_o 1._o in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o stand_v but_o 420_o year_n there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o high_a priest_n within_o that_o time_n of_o these_o 420_o year_n deduct_v those_o forty_o wherein_o simeon_n the_o just_a minister_v and_o those_o eighty_o wherein_o johanan_n sit_v and_o those_o ten_o wherein_o ishmael_n ben_fw-mi phabi_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v those_o eleven_o wherein_o eleazar_n ben_fw-mi harsom_n govern_v and_o then_o reckon_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o hardly_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n sit_v out_o his_o whole_a year_n but_o this_o number_n of_o high_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o lessen_v in_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi 1._o
iv_o whether_o therefore_o these_o be_v mandatory_a letter_n or_o only_a exhortatory_n which_o st._n paul_n desire_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n know_v the_o synagogue_n be_v heat_v with_o so_o great_a a_o indignation_n against_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o undertake_v what_o be_v desire_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o also_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 14_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n vid._n hor._n heb._n â—d_a matth._n ii_o 14_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o kick_v from_o deut._n xxii_o 15._o and_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 29._o nor_o be_v it_o less_o know_v what_o this_o word_n kick_v in_o these_o place_n mean_n 1._o mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 11._o 1._o r._n bibai_n sit_v and_o teach_v r._n isaac_n ben_fw-mi cahna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kick_v against_o he_o verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hear_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n xxii_o 9_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o i_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n or_o sound_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n distinguish_v â—_o distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 163_o â—_o there_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o not_o with_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v no_o man_n but_o do_v paul_n himself_o see_v he_o see_v vers_fw-la 17._o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_z vers_n 27._o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 1._o have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n xv._o 8._o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o see_v his_o person_n or_o his_o glory_n only_o i_o will_v say_v he_o see_v both_o and_o so_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o illustrious_a vision_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v see_v he_o since_o he_o be_v glorify_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o as_o isaiah_n cap._n vi_o 1._o by_o vision_n only_o let_v those_o dispute_v it_o that_o think_v fit_a concern_v damascus_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o zechar._n ix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n the_o rest_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la damascus_n shall_v be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o majesty_n kimchi_n have_v it_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whither_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o this_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n only_o i_o must_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v unobserved_a that_o paul_n the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o country_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n chap._n xxvi_o 14._o which_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o mention_n nor_o indeed_o those_o passage_n vers_fw-la 16._o 17_o 18._o which_o s._n paul_n there_o relate_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n himself_o add_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v ananias_n therefore_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o seem_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o a_o private_a disciple_n do_v this_o to_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o impart_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v will_v not_o this_o degrade_v our_o apostle_n even_o below_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o receive_v these_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o apostle_n take_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v add_v over_o and_o above_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v no_o needless_a question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o joh._n iu._n 2._o who_o therefore_o baptize_v those_o that_o do_v baptize_v let_v the_o romanist_n say_v who_o baptize_v peter_n i_o will_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o do_v you_o think_v peter_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o so_o by_o who_o when_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptize_v chap._n xii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v 2._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v sanhedr_n fol._n 49._o 2._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ston_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strangle_v 2._o strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v ibid._n fol._n 52._o 2._o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o behead_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o roman_z kingdom_n do_v r._n judah_n say_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o they_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n and_o chap_v it_o off_o with_o a_o ax._n other_o reply_n there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n more_o disgraceful_a than_o that_o you_o will_v say_v herod_n agrippa_n imitate_v the_o roman_a custom_n as_o have_v no_o small_a relation_n to_o rome_n but_o behead_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o death_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o they_o particular_o fall_v under_o that_o sentence_n that_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o go_n 2._o go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n ibid._n fol._n 111._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o strange_a worship_n they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o their_o number_n be_v great_a they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v st._n james_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o single_a person_n but_o herod_n know_v that_o there_o be_v peter_n also_o and_o several_a other_o who_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o deal_v with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o fall_v and_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o so_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 29._o 4._o the_o rabbin_n say_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o strangle_v verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o chain_n from_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n do_v not_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chiromanicae_fw-la hand-manacle_n 3_o hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o 3_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o host_n
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
or_o when_o or_o whereupon_o do_v they_o lose_v this_o power_n if_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o how_o then_o do_v they_o afterward_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v s._n stephen_n and_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o s._n paul_n if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o judge_a and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n after_o this_o a_o priest_n daughter_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o execution_n be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o can_v judicial_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n which_o power_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o lose_v it_o more_o like_a fool_n than_o like_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o let_v it_o drop_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n do_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o pass_v it_o be_v with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n forty_o year_n say_v they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n or_o chief_a court_n or_o council_n rise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n gazith_o the_o room_n where_o this_o great_a court_n sit_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o themselves_o express_v it_o near_o to_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o suppose_v dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o look_v on_o they_o how_o they_o act_v in_o judgement_n they_o think_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o very_a reverence_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o presence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v malefactor_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o unfail_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o much_o like_v to_o that_o gloss_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n judge_v but_o they_o invert_v it_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o shrewd_a inversion_n indeed_o when_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n awe_n and_o overpower_v the_o magistracy_n and_o just_o such_o be_v their_o case_n now_o their_o country_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o magistracy_n that_o they_o out_o dare_v the_o magistracy_n as_o jezebel_n the_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o nay_o these_o go_v further_o than_o defy_v and_o daâ—e_n they_o even_o conquer_v and_o master_n so_o that_o not_o any_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v such_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n any_o more_o for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o so_o their_o own_o record_n tell_v we_o that_o adultery_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o open_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a or_o adulterous_a wise_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v numb_a v._o that_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heifer_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n xxi_o and_o murderer_n so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a and_o impudent_a that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v themselves_o murder_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n resolve_v come_v let_v we_o rise_v and_o sit_v here_o no_o long_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o depart_v hence_o than_o by_o sit_v here_o to_o contract_v guilt_n to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o very_a place_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v thence_o and_o then_o cease_v and_o fail_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a offender_n through_o out_o all_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o account_n do_v their_o writer_n and_o record_n give_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o lose_v that_o power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o may_v not_o put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o historian_n upon_o their_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text._n i_o may_v yet_o add_v further_o from_o they_o 1._o that_o sometime_o they_o return_v to_o the_o hall_n or_o room_n gazith_v to_o sit_v upon_o capital_a offender_n as_o blasphemer_n false_a prophet_n notorious_o incestuous_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o never_o return_v thither_o to_o sit_v upon_o murder_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_v and_o sentence_v yet_o they_o hardly_o ever_o execute_v but_o refer_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o some_o sort_n suitable_a to_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o sometime_o indeed_o malice_n and_o spite_n make_v they_o venture_v a_o execution_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n when_o they_o execute_v s._n stephen_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bensatda_n for_o a_o seducer_n if_o by_o he_o they_o mean_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o that_o that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v how_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n be_v not_o only_o incorrigible_a but_o be_v grow_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v correct_v they_o wickedness_n strong_a and_o magistracy_n feeble_a murder_n plundering_n assassination_n all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n swarm_v and_o no_o power_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a disposal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o sinful_a nation_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o confusion_n but_o to_o look_v only_o at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_a i._o the_o growth_n of_o villainy_n be_v from_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o villainy_n in_o time_n and_o the_o magistrate_n want_v of_o execute_v judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v malefactor_n when_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o because_o they_o let_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o scabbard_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v it_o as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o wicked_a that_o the_o earth_n have_v carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n character_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n a_o serpent_n and_o viper_n generation_n a_o generation_n wicked_a above_o expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n i._n e._n the_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o generation_n show_v from_o whence_o the_o above_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n grow_v esay_n lix_n 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v and_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n which_o very_o scripture_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o generation_n now_o ii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o spoil_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n like_o two_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o judicature_n that_o like_o the_o worm_n that_o smite_v ionas_n gourd_n kill_v execution_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o very_a root_n that_o that_o tree_n be_v clean_o blast_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v the_o first_o let_v i_o emblem_n by_o this_o homely_a emblem_n the_o ape_n love_v and_o hug_v her_o young_a so_o dear_o that_o
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o must_v begin_v with_o clear_v a_o scruple_n or_o objection_n or_o discouragement_n it_o be_v true_a will_v a_o afflict_a people_n and_o person_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n affliction_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n now_o the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n determine_v to_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n xv._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o know_v when_o it_o will_v expire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a bear_n because_o the_o end_n be_v know_v and_o the_o end_n will_v come_v so_o for_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n tell_v they_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forty_o year_n and_o they_o may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o see_v some_o shore_n and_o know_v that_o that_o calamity_n will_v last_v but_o to_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o affliction_n upon_o judah_n by_o israel_n or_o ephraim_n it_o be_v tell_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o esa._n vii_o 8._o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n tell_v of_o before_o and_o limit_v to_o seventy_o year_n and_o no_o long_o and_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n no_o such_o limitation_n that_o man_n can_v know_v of_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n may_v take_v up_o that_o mournful_a ditty_n psal._n lxxiv_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v their_o cry_n rev._n vi_o 10._o but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o that_o how_o long_o will_v be_v be_v not_o this_o some_o disadvantage_n to_o poor_a christian_n above_o what_o those_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o certify_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o calamity_n their_o case_n seem_v something_o like_o they_o esa._n lix_n 10_o 11._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o can_v discover_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o discuss_v why_o god_n give_v that_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o revelation_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o term_n and_o date_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o impart_v such_o beforehand_a discovery_n to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o be_v write_v before_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o that_o change_v not_o and_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v determine_v now_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o set_v his_o period_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o number_v the_o day_n of_o it_o now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o text._n but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a as_o to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o know_v not_o when_o this_o period_n date_n and_o time_n be_v set_v i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o basket_n cover_v very_o close_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v in_o it_o answer_v it_o be_v cover_v so_o close_o purposely_o that_o none_o shall_v ask_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v withal_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n act._n i._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o age_n after_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o reveal_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o israel_n affliction_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o descend_v and_o they_o not_o fail_v from_o be_v a_o people_n till_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o they_o therefore_o when_o such_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v they_o still_o of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o bear_v up_o in_o their_o subsistence_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v let_v i_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o you_o have_v some_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a till_o old_a bare_a child_n in_o some_o generation_n before_o christ_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a half_a year_n before_o christ_n birth_n but_o you_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o thus_o may_v reason_v just_o argue_v if_o these_o bear_v child_n when_o past_a the_o course_n of_o nature_n why_o not_o a_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n such_o birth_n of_o old_a woman_n cease_v because_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v up_o a_o chronicle_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o count_v the_o time_n no_o further_o save_v only_o that_o he_o mention_n pentecost_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o by_o link_n and_o link_n of_o time_n god_n will_v draw_v man_n on_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n be_v number_v and_o count_v out_o time_n towards_o that_o great_a time_n of_o promise_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o observe_v when_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v accomplish_v how_o faithful_a god_n be_v through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a promise_n according_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n before_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o certify_v his_o people_n oft_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n nay_o oft_o before_o how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n shall_v be_v that_o still_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o deliverance_n may_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v deliverance_n by_o christ._n so_o jacob_n foresee_v in_o gen._n xlix_o 17._o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n by_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bite_v the_o horse-heel_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o rider_n so_o he_o catch_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistine_n horse_n the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n on_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v and_o overthrow_v house_n and_o rider_n even_o three_o thousand_o i_o say_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o present_o cry_v out_o vers_n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n his_o eye_n look_v beyond_o that_o deliverance_n of_o samson_n to_o the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o type_n his_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a matter_n signify_v be_v confirm_v so_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o christ_n come_v god_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o people_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o time_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o what_o misery_n what_o deliverance_n what_o oppression_n what_o deliverance_n seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o then_o deliverance_n three_o year_n and_o half_a oppression_n under_o antiochus_n and_o then_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o example_n that_o still_o in_o their_o affliction_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v up_o patient_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o
it_o do_v begin_v so_o though_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o that_o first_o month_n that_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n exod._n xii_o 16._o yet_o upon_o occasion_n the_o lord_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a ix_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v god_n change_v the_o very_a end_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n themselves_o change_a say_v i_o or_o rather_o add_v a_o new_a memorial_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o in_o exod._n xx._n the_o memorial_n be_v to_o remember_v god_n create_v and_o rest_v in_o deut._n v._n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v it_o be_v in_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o unclothe_v of_o its_o first_o end_n and_o memorial_n but_o clothe_v upon_o so_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v innocent_a he_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o but_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v and_o rest_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o memorial_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n ii_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n mark_n ii_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n hebr._n iii_o 5_o 6._o now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o son_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n as_o he_o see_v good_a he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v moses_n those_o ceremony_n and_o he_o may_v unappoint_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v observable_a act._n vii_o 38._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n iii_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o be_v call_v esai_n lxiii_o 9_o then_o who_o speak_v with_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ._n who_o give_v he_o the_o lively_a oracle_n law_n testimony_n statute_n it_o be_v christ._n and_o then_o may_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o het_fw-mi set_v up_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o may_v take_v they_o down_o and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o please_v iii_o you_o read_v once_o and_o again_o in_o scripture_n of_o god_n create_v a_o new_a world_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o when_o be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o time_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v god_n create_v a_o new_a estate_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a church_n the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n ceremonious_a worship_n take_v down_o and_o spiritual_a set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n a_o new_a command_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a then_o certain_o a_o new_a sabbath_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o new_a creation_n lay_v these_o two_o place_n together_o gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o old_a sabbath_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o new_a creation_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a sabbath_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n ix_o 17._o new_a cloth_n must_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n nor_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n new_a ordinance_n new_a sacrament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n this_o be_v improper_a but_o a_o new_a sabbath_n must_v be_v for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v new_a how_o pied_a will_v christianity_n have_v look_v if_o it_o have_v wear_v a_o coat_n all_o new_a in_o other_o respect_n but_o have_v have_v on_o the_o shirt_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o to_o have_v tie_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v the_o quotation_n act_v xiii_o 33._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v strange_a for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v he_o not_o beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o resurrection_n yes_o both_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o that_o true_a too_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o viz._n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a beget_v that_o day_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o world_n from_o thenceforward_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n consider_v upon_o that_o mat._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o now_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n now_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sabbath_n to_o commemorate_v his_o birthday_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o old_a sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o death_n king_n and_o potentate_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o the_o day_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o this_o king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o birthday_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o compare_v the_o creation_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n whether_o of_o
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o